word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
upon_o the_o erect_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n be_v hold_v there_o make_v it_o the_o second_o church_n and_o head_n church_n of_o thrace_n diocese_n which_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n extend_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n exalt_v it_o so_o â—arre_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n as_o may_v seem_v afar_z of_o to_o call_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o this_o be_v rightful_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o the_o east_n to_o advance_v constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o for_o which_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a whereas_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o noâ—ice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n present_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o enforce_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o disclaim_v it_o protest_v against_o iâ—_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o who_o by_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v himself_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o it_o refuse_v his_o concurrence_n to_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o like_v not_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n be_v that_o disowned_a which_o take_v place_n without_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o monument_n of_o half_a the_o church_n disow_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o half_o not_o plead_v it_o but_o only_o canonical_a pre-eminences_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n i_o suppose_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v something_o else_o to_o fear_v for_o illyricum_n be_v so_o much_o near_a constantinople_n than_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o subject_v it_o as_o asia_n and_o ponâ—us_n â—o_o constantinople_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o pre-eminences_a which_o rome_n enjoy_v there_o especial_o since_o illyricum_n be_v surrender_v by_o valentinian_n iii_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a as_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n john_n marsham_n have_v observe_v and_o thenceforth_o become_v part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o give_v account_n to_o constantinople_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o shall_v pass_v beside_o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v in_o force_n in_o italy_n why_o may_v not_o constantinople_n in_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o prime_a city_n and_o yet_o still_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n as_o wiâ—e_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stout_a for_o the_o faith_n do_v his_o own_o business_n when_o he_o plead_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o second_o place_n for_o alexandria_n and_o whatsoever_o contest_v pass_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n in_o illâ—ricum_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n the_o second_o withdraw_v his_o city_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n pretend_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n i_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o other_o relate_v this_o otherwise_o and_o anasâ—aâ—iâ—s_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o own_v no_o more_o but_z that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o occasion_v the_o italian_n to_o â—all_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o only_a illyricum_n but_o sicily_n and_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o continue_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o jealousy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v hereupon_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o image_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a complain_v that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o patrimony_n which_o it_o hold_v in_o it_o when_o they_o put_v down_o image_n and_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n from_o that_o time_n and_o nicolas_n i._o epist_n â—_o revive_v the_o claim_n which_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o concern_v illyricum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n see_v also_o the_o life_n of_o hadriane_n two_o in_o anastasius_n and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n during_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n which_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o â—â—de_n be_v continual_o harass_v by_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o it_o we_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o destroy_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o milane_n head_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o ravenna_n head_n of_o the_o exarchate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n there_o resident_a do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o their_o city_n set_v up_o themselves_o to_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v of_o competition_n for_o the_o primacy_n with_o rome_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o respect_n of_o milane_n or_o ravenna_n with_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v â—ound_v among_o other_o church_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o only_o one_o action_n more_o carried_z through_z in_o so_o high_a a_o tune_n by_o gâ—lasius_n and_o other_o active_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n if_o they_o dare_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o regular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o what_o bound_n can_v that_o power_n have_v that_o acknowlege_v no_o rule_n to_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o troublesome_a business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o john_n of_o alexandria_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o leter_n from_o antiochia_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o intrude_a of_o petrus_n mongus_n into_o his_o sea_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o pretend_v fair_a to_o promote_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_n and_o acacius_n pretend_v to_o reunite_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v that_o council_n be_v thereupon_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o acacius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undispensable_a whosoever_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o this_o cause_n have_v breed_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n for_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n never_o condescend_v to_o be_v reunite_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o east_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n since_o acacius_n though_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o raise_v name_n out_o of_o that_o list_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v remember_v at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n wide_o and_o more_o incurable_a here_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o reason_n aright_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n owe_v the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o canon_n be_v provide_v and_o that_o zeno_n take_v the_o
god_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n or_o not_o certain_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n present_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o due_a to_o be_v do_v you_o suppose_v the_o question_n determine_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o not_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v it_o though_o for_o some_o occasion_n whereof_o more_o be_v possible_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o imagine_v it_o may_v become_v offensive_a and_o not_o present_o due_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o become_v a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o long_o as_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n here_o than_o you_o see_v i_o be_o utter_o disoblige_v to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n christian_n be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o and_o real_o do_v worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o have_v conclude_v my_o intent_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n have_v it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v leave_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o debate_v but_o not_o to_o balk_v the_o freedom_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o publish_v all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n oblige_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o present_a but_o that_o cause_n which_o justify_v the_o reform_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o whole_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o any_o cause_n of_o distance_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iii_o 12._o s._n austin_n in_o psalm_n xcviii_o and_o epist_n cxx_o cap._n xxvii_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n xxiiii_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n theodoret_n dial._n ii_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o s._n gorgoniam_fw-la s._n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la epist_n alexandria_n origen_n in_o diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la evang._n hom._n v._o where_o he_o teach_v to_o say_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o conclude_v nor_o do_v i_o need_v more_o to_o conclude_v it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v i_o have_v not_o to_o conclude_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o element_n which_o be_v god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v i_o disclaim_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o for_o such_o nay_o i_o do_v express_o warn_v all_o opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n so_o mere_a and_o simple_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n fignify_v that_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a occasion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v always_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o carnate_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o reason_n of_o itself_o justifi_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v neither_o the_o visible_a kind_n nor_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o union_n of_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o one_o go_v along_o with_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v moral_o engage_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o institution_n thereof_o contain_v if_o this_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o warrant_v that_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o visible_a kind_n or_o as_o themselves_o think_v the_o visible_a propertye_n thereof_o by_o that_o name_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o understand_v then_o be_v the_o question_n far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v by_z and_z by_z be_v resolve_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o any_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v count_v religious_a because_o religion_n injoyn_v it_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euch._n iu._n 29._o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v material_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n formal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v term_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v in_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n seem_v only_o to_o determine_v why_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o due_a be_v here_o now_o ten_o dread_n indeed_o when_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v consecrate_v i_o can_v deny_v that_o their_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o cause_n to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o supersede_n that_o ceremony_n hardly_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n so_o breed_v to_o it_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o content_v itself_o to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o kneel_v which_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o i_o conceive_v further_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n and_z upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o signify_v no_o order_n towards_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o intent_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o that_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o occasion_n fit_a the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o unfit_a but_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v whether_o those_o who_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a instead_o of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v there_o no_o more_o be_v idolator_n for_o worship_v the_o element_n which_o remain_v present_a where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o be_v a_o question_n no_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o suppose_v they_o present_a it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o fall_v opinion_n of_o their_o absence_n make_v man_n idolater_n then_o be_v they_o not_o idolater_n which_o have_v it_o not_o consider_v then_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o present_a as_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o consideration_n in_o which_o any_o christian_a hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v shall_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n mad_a when_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n vii_o 30._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n signify_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o join_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o obligation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o obligation_n be_v but_o imaginary_a or_o at_o least_o voluntary_o contract_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n appeal_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cause_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o be_v put_v our_o of_o his_o bishop_n house_n by_o force_n who_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o force_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_v that_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o bishop_n by_o write_v to_o he_o under_o that_o title_n certain_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o five_o sense_n better_a than_o those_o learned_a christian_n of_o our_o time_n who_o argue_v serious_o that_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o come_v in_o force_n those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o concur_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la to_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o athanasius_n relate_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la sontentiâ_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n that_o this_o dionysius_n write_v against_o sabellius_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o dionysius_n write_v he_o a_o apology_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o arise_v afterward_o be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o that_o of_o sabellius_n present_o on_o foot_n grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o tender_v this_o satisfaction_n where_o it_o be_v become_v so_o requisite_a the_o example_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la show_v that_o their_o address_n tend_v to_o question_v if_o not_o to_o displace_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o harbour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o those_o contention_n about_o arius_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o this_o question_n whether_o arius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n or_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o true_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o think_v all_o christendom_n stark_o mad_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o labour_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o attain_v a_o agreement_n through_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eschere_n to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o christian_n must_v think_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n mad_a when_o they_o put_v themselves_o to_o that_o trouble_n and_o charâ—e_v of_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o obtain_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o right_n their_o own_o power_n may_v have_v command_v without_o all_o that_o ado_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o many_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o business_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o church_n which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o depoâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n just_o as_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a afore_o command_v possession_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o as_o bishop_n this_o little_a circumstance_n express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n by_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o leter_n and_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n whereby_o the_o one_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o and_z be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o give_v force_n and_o execution_n to_o they_o within_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o course_n be_v visible_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o maintain_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n resident_a dare_v leter_n to_o other_o church_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o bring_v into_o force_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o have_v we_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o several_a church_n by_o which_o common_a sense_n show_v all_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n xx._n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la duâ—_n unà _fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o come_v so_o all_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a while_o all_o agree_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o right_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n in_o a_o foreign_a city_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o mark_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v call_v tessexa_fw-la upon_o recognizance_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o whereupon_o these_o friend_n be_v call_v hospites_fw-la signify_v both_o host_n and_o guest_n but_o also_o assii_v in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o right_a as_o this_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v between_o christian_n and_o christian_n between_o church_n and_o church_n he_o that_o produce_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v find_v not_o only_a access_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v but_o assistance_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n
that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o who_o communicate_v with_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n as_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n suppose_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o visible_a presumption_n what_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n of_o visibility_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o division_n acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n hold_v both_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a not_o absolute_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o visible_a may_v true_o be_v call_v invisible_a because_o every_o one_o who_o it_o concern_v can_v attain_v to_o discern_v it_o upon_o clear_a ground_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o division_n to_o the_o high_a which_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o take_v for_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o division_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_o destroy_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a equal_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o discern_v by_o their_o common_a sense_n where_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o husband_n the_o same_o as_o their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n call_v for_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o require_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o make_v their_o choice_n in_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o ground_n and_o so_o must_v choose_v out_o of_o fancy_n education_n prejudice_n faction_n or_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o one_o word_n profit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o choice_n that_o must_v be_v make_v and_o though_o difficult_a yet_o possible_a to_o be_v well_o make_v he_o that_o without_o suppose_v infallibility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a suppose_v the_o original_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v a_o madman_n if_o he_o advise_v not_o with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o date_n as_o to_o force_v of_o law_n on_o both_o side_n to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o reformation_n infallible_o consist_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v once_o violate_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o oblige_v to_o a_o effect_n that_o can_v take_v place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o that_o church_n which_o go_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o less_o shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o not_o to_o make_v but_o to_o suffer_v the_o division_n which_o it_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o he_o who_o preach_v original_a liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o presbytery_n or_o into_o congregation_n at_o their_o choice_n bid_v they_o sail_v the_o main_a sea_n without_o ballast_n and_o beside_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o become_a member_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n not_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o visible_a power_n in_o it_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o shelf_n and_o quick_a sand_n of_o position_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o this_o doctor_n if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v church_n by_o association_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n church_n without_o it_o and_o those_o which_o be_v neither_o presbytery_n nor_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o land_n be_v church_n no_o less_o than_o either_o of_o both_o because_o they_o have_v one_o who_o the_o trier_n call_v a_o godly_a man_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o qualify_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n a_o church_n and_o how_o a_o man_n by_o be_v such_o a_o one_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o dispute_n that_o remain_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n with_o any_o six_o more_o that_o he_o like_v who_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v plain_o about_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v plain_o invite_v to_o a_o new_a christianity_n part_v whereof_o have_v hitherto_o be_v to_o think_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n it_o have_v not_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o doctor_n maintain_v further_a that_o all_o man_n have_v power_n in_o chief_a to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o sovereign_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o choose_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o those_o which_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o choose_v not_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n choose_v i_o confess_v i_o find_v this_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o quick_a edify_v the_o sovereign_n to_o deny_v protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o bind_v never_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o make_v in_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o i_o find_v withal_o so_o much_o inconsequence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v no_o secular_a power_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o make_v itself_o the_o executioner_n of_o a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o so_o unchristian_a injustice_n for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o religion_n he_o choose_v to_o any_o but_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o offend_v he_o not_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n offend_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o countable_a nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o by_o deny_v protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o secular_a power_n punish_v no_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o do_v general_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v that_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_o oblige_v true_a christian_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o penalty_n no_o persecution_n for_o religion_n to_o deny_v protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o whosoever_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a not_o only_o have_v rather_o but_o sure_o have_v better_o lose_v his_o life_n much_o more_o any_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o his_o salvation_n so_o near_o depend_v nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o more_o in_o deny_v protection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o it_o enforce_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n exceed_v not_o their_o power_n but_o only_o abuse_v it_o have_v grant_v afore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o countable_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o if_o it_o once_o be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v all_o man_n all_o freedom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o s._n steven_n act_v vii_o 51._o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o cross_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o luke_n vii_o 30._o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n i._n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n senâ—_n not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n than_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o his_o own_o time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o there_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v because_o the_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o god_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o our_o regard_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o the_o elect_a they_o may_v have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o luke_n xviii_o 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n though_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o our_o oppressor_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o that_o oppress_v christian_n as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o save_v those_o who_o he_o spare_v nor_o will_v i_o stop_v here_o to_o show_v you_o the_o insufficience_n of_o those_o exposition_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fasten_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o create_v to_o prejudicate_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o arise_v from_o any_o scripture_n that_o testify_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n to_o become_v frustrate_a through_o his_o fault_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o either_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o have_v mean_n offer_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o same_o embrace_v it_o not_o or_o have_v embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o persevere_v not_o in_o it_o by_o live_v as_o christ_n require_v or_o on_o the_o contraty_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o set_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n i_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v many_o to_o be_v save_v or_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o of_o those_o lame_a expedient_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o plaster_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o plain_a text_n do_v make_v but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o only_a to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v have_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o complaint_n which_o god_n use_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o he_o find_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o accept_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ready_a to_o witness_v what_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o there_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o balk_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o can_v seem_v inconvenient_a in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o make_v god_n to_o will_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o wheresoever_o god_n justice_n punish_v there_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v otherwise_o where_o it_o reward_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o transgress_v there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n and_o a_o will_v actual_o undetermined_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o original_a sin_n but_o first_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o understand_v this_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v i_o must_v distinguish_v with_o some_o divine_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o will_v this_o because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la when_o i_o say_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o i_o extend_v the_o observation_n to_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n because_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o do_n of_o understanding_n and_o free_a cause_n for_o these_o have_v something_o in_o consideration_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o motive_n which_o they_o consider_v hold_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o proceed_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o motion_n which_o consideration_n produce_v be_v so_o call_v but_o out_o of_o that_o resemblance_n which_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_a thing_n be_v visible_o transport_v with_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o appetite_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n cause_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v indeed_o move_v the_o effective_a cause_n to_o produce_v so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o this_o for_o that_o or_o because_o of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o his_o creature_n be_v
this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_v necessary_o require_v certain_o aristotle_n resolution_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o alternative_a but_o that_o neither_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v tempt_v shall_v either_o deny_v his_o master_n or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v contingent_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o châ—â—stianty_n suppose_v &_o render_v that_o great_a master_n as_o a_o man_n too_o cunning_a not_o to_o see_v â—he_v consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n very_o sususpicious_a in_o a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o future_a contingency_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o contingency_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v only_o understand_v to_o be_v possible_a can_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o future_a contingency_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o contingency_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o contingency_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o contingency_n either_o by_o the_o possibilty_a of_o their_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o undetermined_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n capable_a of_o be_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o future_a as_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v with_o aristotle_n there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o undertake_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n shall_v deny_v his_o lord_n peter_n shall_v not_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o one_o of_o which_o say_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o object_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o say_n because_o the_o say_n be_v true_a or_o false_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o before_o therefore_o that_o part_n which_o appear_v true_a in_o time_n be_v true_a from_o everlasting_a but_o that_o they_o suppose_v can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o or_o all_o cause_n lest_o the_o effect_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v contingency_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o because_o of_o a_o contradiction_n the_o one_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a and_o this_o be_v of_o future_a contingency_n they_o imagine_v it_o be_v which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n attain_v be_v therefore_o call_v sight_n because_o it_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o present_a to_o it_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o possibility_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o from_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o suppose_v they_o in_o be_v before_o their_o cause_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v what_o remain_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o do_v which_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v be_v in_o be_v before_o they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o contingency_n can_v then_o remain_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v while_o it_o be_v for_o this_o position_n prevent_v any_o supposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o you_o can_v suppose_v or_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o future_a contingency_n both_o be_v of_o themselves_o sure_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o their_o be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o see_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v not_o only_a object_n denominate_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sight_n which_o reach_v the_o present_a be_v of_o they_o but_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v depend_v as_o our_o sight_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o the_o future_a be_v therefore_o of_o contingency_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o contingence_n of_o they_o that_o thâ—s_v determination_n be_v from_o their_o cause_n themselves_o free_o determine_v themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o from_o the_o infinite_a reach_n of_o god_n understanding_n comprehend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o present_a inclination_n thereof_o meet_v the_o consideration_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v act_v unless_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n show_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o end_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o will_n to_o proceed_v and_o resolve_v so_o do_v not_o the_o will_v effectual_o proceed_v until_o the_o understanding_n show_v that_o reason_n which_o effectual_o move_v it_o to_o proceed_v now_o these_o reason_n proceed_v from_o those_o appearance_n which_o the_o object_n that_o every_o man_n meet_v with_o cause_n in_o his_o mind_n either_o at_o the_o present_a or_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o outward_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o god_n have_v provide_v what_o object_n every_o man_n in_o every_o moment_n shall_v meet_v with_o to_o resolve_v he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o case_n that_o may_v come_v in_o debate_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o provide_v this_o and_o know_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o resolution_n to_o determine_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o indeed_o god_n comprehend_v what_o consideration_n a_o man_n every_o moment_n be_v move_v with_o and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o inclination_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v it_o appear_v impossible_a that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o shall_v comprehend_v what_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o know_v that_o he_o that_o act_v have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o whether_o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v put_v which_o he_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o the_o school_n god_n middle_a knowledge_n because_o it_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o event_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o view_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n which_o they_o endure_v because_o i_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o direct_v god_n providence_n in_o resolve_v what_o course_n to_o hold_v by_o which_o resolution_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v nevertheless_o without_o distinguish_v that_o god_n comprehend_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o future_a possibility_n which_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o future_a possibility_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o let_v a_o man_n infinite_o endeavour_v to_o limit_v by_o his_o understanding_n all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o freedom_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o express_v that_o consideration_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a certain_o to_o determine_v he_o that_o be_v present_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infinite_a consideration_n more_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o or_o otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n determine_v effectual_o the_o resolution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o
in_o refuse_v martion_n her_o communion_n because_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o martion_n father_n bishop_n of_o synope_n in_o pontus_n if_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n in_o cyrenaica_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o they_o have_v exclude_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v admit_v martion_n to_o communion_n with_o itself_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v without_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o oblige_v any_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o concernment_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o regular_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n than_o will_v it_o have_v be_v regular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o montanus_n his_o business_n at_o rome_n there_o allege_v shall_v evidence_n some_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n be_v condemn_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v a_o high_a church_n and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o own_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o strict_a order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o pretence_n for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n find_v in_o other_o occasion_n frequent_a and_o plentiful_a remembrance_n of_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o other_o address_n to_o the_o scarcity_n of_o record_n leave_v the_o church_n not_o doubt_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n engage_v with_o he_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o persuade_v all_o church_n to_o admit_v the_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n so_o much_o more_o have_v he_o prevail_v by_o gain_v it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o all_o lay_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o church_n for_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choler_n of_o tertullian_n express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitulis_fw-la against_o pope_n aâ—phyrine_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n from_o s._n jerome_n catal._n in_o tertull._n and_o the_o authority_n quote_v afore_o that_o tertullian_n fall_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n upon_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o carthage_n which_o continue_v till_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v tertullian_n to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v montanus_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o famous_a debate_n of_o victor_n pope_n about_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o most_o church_n do_v but_o with_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o passion_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o three_o day_n after_o that_o for_o might_n not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o church_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v valuable_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o demand_n destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o i_o have_v to_o say_v again_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v question_v for_o such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o profess_v but_o that_o in_o reduce_v such_o unavoidable_a debate_n from_o questionable_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o authority_n the_o chief_a church_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a to_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n towards_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o victor_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o victor_n have_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v necessary_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o may_v carry_v victor_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v whither_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o though_o in_o s._n john_n time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o best_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o indifference_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o opportunity_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n yet_o when_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v once_o complete_a that_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o so_o much_o nepend_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o church_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o predecessor_n credit_v seduce_v they_o into_o that_o contentiousnesse_n which_o humane_a frailty_n engender_v and_o those_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n persevere_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n list_v among_o heretic_n take_v that_o name_n large_o to_o comprehend_v also_o schismatic_n so_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o point_n but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o victor_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v law_n to_o those_o church_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n necessary_o follow_v those_o that_o prevail_v and_o victor_n be_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v his_o adversary_n be_v may_v be_v move_v with_o this_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v no_o way_n allow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o interrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n noâ—_n uniformity_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o
to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxviii_o &_o xl._n with_o fortunatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rome_n be_v first_o refuse_v by_o cornelius_n but_o upon_o appearance_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o church_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_a write_v his_o lv._o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v but_o maintain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v he_o to_o govern_v upon_o his_o account_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o they_o riâ—e_v and_o the_o good_a intelligence_n between_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o carry_v cause_n abroad_o to_o be_v judge_v again_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v the_o case_n for_o who_o câ—n_v choose_v but_o blame_v a_o schismatical_a attempt_n but_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n from_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o cause_n be_v good_a see_v their_o adverse_a paâ—ty_n do_v and_o may_v seek_v to_o foâ—â—ain_v church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o carthage_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n under_o marciâ—nus_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o novatian_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o truth_n some_o cause_n of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcianus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n which_o cast_v the_o novatian_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o personal_a and_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whither_o they_o have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o no_o question_n remain_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n over-rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o aggrieuâ—d_a their_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n the_o consent_n whereof_o may_v outweigh_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n must_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n find_v reception_n at_o rome_n and_o credit_n to_o balance_v their_o cause_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a those_o that_o for_o their_o weight_n do_v not_o concern_v â—he_v whole_a will_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o render_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n provide_v not_o bound_n to_o determine_v what_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o home_n in_o the_o part_n where_o they_o rise_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n what_o cause_n concern_v the_o whole_a can_v end_v without_o it_o he_o that_o admit_v not_o this_o supposition_n conâ—â—sting_v in_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n deny_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n will_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o recourse_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o other_o church_n to_o balance_v it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—ought_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a church_n that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o business_n therefore_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o the_o donatists_n trial_n under_o constantine_n when_o they_o petition_v the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o fall_v away_o or_o shuffle_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a which_o they_o charge_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o africa_n with_o because_o they_o express_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o optatus_n i._o that_o under_o constantius_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaâ—l_n here_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o not_o concern_v this_o place_n but_o when_o constantine_n by_o his_o answer_n assign_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n with_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o suffragans_n join_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n autun_n and_o arles_n in_o gaul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o transgress_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n that_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o donatist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o sentence_n petition_v the_o emperor_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o the_o emperor_n adjourn_v they_o for_o a_o second_o trial_n to_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n do_v vote_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o party_n than_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o council_n unquestionable_a unless_o all_o be_v mad_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v either_o check_n or_o strength_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v original_o unquestionable_a if_o therefore_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n which_o some_o gaulish_a bishop_n join_v thereunto_o may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o gaulish_a bishop_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o as_o well_o italian_n and_o spanish_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o three_o from_o britain_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o euclid_n axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o s._n austin_n ep._n clxii_o say_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n have_v they_o be_v just_o grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n at_o rome_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n but_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o generality_n thereof_o extend_v to_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n further_o than_o the_o former_a at_o rome_n though_o the_o cause_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v here_o the_o next_o consideration_n for_o time_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o vi_o canon_n whereof_o first_o limit_v by_o write_a law_n the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v place_n by_o custom_n before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o
already_o how_o far_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o discharge_v what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v he_o thereupon_o endow_v with_o a_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n but_o without_o any_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o knowledge_n eloquence_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sect_n of_o follower_n into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o shall_v god_n allow_v timothy_n upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allow_v it_o that_o christian_a people_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v he_o mean_n to_o seduce_v christian_a people_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v but_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n signify_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o there_o have_v prophecy_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a eminence_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_a grace_n wherein_o it_o manifest_v god_n to_o be_v in_o timothy_n which_o save_v grace_n though_o not_o want_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o who_o receiveâ—_n it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o receive_v that_o effect_n by_o it_o yet_o may_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v extend_v apply_v or_o determine_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o whatsoever_o miraculous_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n a_o ability_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v to_o resolve_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o by_o god_n save_v grace_n the_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o well_o what_o do_v such_o a_o gift_n bring_v but_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o the_o gift_n give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o by_o those_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o function_n which_o thereby_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n leave_v it_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o like_a setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o him_z for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v then_o i_o mean_v in_o ordination_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n solemnize_v with_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n will_v certain_o bear_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o rank_n with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o procure_v as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o trust_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o the_o office_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o office_n no_o less_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n inward_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o visible_a may_v be_v then_o if_o he_o real_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n i_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n go_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n personal_a ability_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v much_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o each_o office_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o endeavour_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o contain_v and_o effect_v but_o of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v so_o nigh_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o visible_o transgress_v their_o christianity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o upon_o visible_a penance_n for_o this_o restore_v to_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o by_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n accept_v his_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n melancthon_n be_v find_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o a_o three_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v most_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o office_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o attain_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o ground_n which_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o so_o effectual_o intimate_v so_o though_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n in_o private_a have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o solemnity_n of_o perform_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o this_o solemnity_n all_o reason_n will_v allow_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o penitent_a that_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o profess_v this_o solemnity_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v in_o private_a penance_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a hope_n of_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v therefore_o questionable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o simple_a christian_n be_v so_o govern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o attrintion_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o confess_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a penance_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v then_o may_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o question_v whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
who_o dicision_n may_v secure_v the_o people_n of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n tender_v if_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o christianity_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n &_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o limitation_n peculiar_a to_o christianity_n occasion_v many_o thing_n to_o become_v questionable_a &_o many_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o christian_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v think_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o force_v and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o soever_o they_o may_v have_v allow_v then_o here_o be_v demand_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n limit_v the_o freedom_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n for_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o concurrent_a interest_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o state_n by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o to_o bar_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o state_n may_v do_v it_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o it_o in_o such_o cause_n independent_a upon_o their_o own_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o person_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o christian_a people_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v civil_a power_n the_o right_a of_o maintainig_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o their_o estate_n by_o make_v all_o such_o act_n ineffectual_a through_o the_o force_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v they_o as_o christian_a the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o do_v riolate_v the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o proceed_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v what_o interest_n in_o this_o power_n their_o act_n will_v allow_v to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o interest_n can_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o right_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v subsi_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v violate_v so_o often_o as_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v nominate_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v which_o they_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v disorderly_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ordination_n thus_o make_v to_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o reason_n premise_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v such_o proceed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o even_o that_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o party_n devolve_v to_o the_o state_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o plea_n if_o it_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o right_a of_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v itself_o christian_n here_o i_o will_v remember_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o europe_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o leo_n x._o pope_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o charles_n vii_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o dominion_n against_o divers_a prerogative_n pretend_v by_o pope_n but_o it_o maintain_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n hereupon_o a_o agreement_n pass_v the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prerogative_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nomination_n of_o prelate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v which_o concordates_n with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o after_o how_o many_o protestation_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v accept_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o relation_n thereof_o historical_o deduce_v by_o petrus_n puteanus_n to_o judge_v not_o forget_v what_o thuanus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v say_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n after_o have_v dissolve_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n never_o prosper_v in_o any_o of_o his_o great_a undertake_n and_o if_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o investiture_n the_o case_n true_o state_v will_n evidence_n that_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o particular_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o reason_n premise_v now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v every_o man_n know_v that_o since_o constantine_n receive_v christianity_n he_o and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v necessary_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o indulgence_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o other_o state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o man_n incur_v by_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o will_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o original_a right_n of_o it_o must_v transgress_v the_o principle_n premise_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o that_o require_v secular_a force_n or_o tend_v to_o alter_v any_o man_n secular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o evident_a character_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v chargeable_a with_o than_o the_o enforce_a of_o their_o act_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o all_o such_o attempt_n natural_o resolve_v into_o the_o high_a whereby_o some_o pope_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v their_o prince_n and_o stand_v free_a and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v disect_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o i_o that_o i_o profess_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o sovereign_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a excommunication_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o divine_n and_o canonist_n though_o limit_v and_o define_v by_o they_o upon_o sundry_a and_o
be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o community_n nor_o be_v a_o private_a person_n chargeable_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v until_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o fault_n he_o must_v fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o community_n subsi_v that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v a_o private_a christian_a a_o party_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o swear_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o all_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o answerable_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v swear_v no_o more_o than_o he_o believe_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o private_a christian_a and_o uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v what_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n must_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o good_a or_o fit_a be_v there_o no_o charge_n against_o they_o because_o past_o his_o understanding_n but_o rest_v content_a by_o conform_v to_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o mend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o horrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n evidence_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o exclude_v all_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v they_o redeem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v well_o may_v that_o power_n be_v call_v infinite_a that_o undertake_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o occasion_v by_o the_o reformation_n but_o fix_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o order_n which_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v but_o provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o distance_n for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v the_o less_o mischievous_a have_v not_o this_o proceed_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o yield_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n be_v that_o which_o form_v the_o schism_n the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v chief_o imputable_a to_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n become_v a_o necessary_a bar_n to_o salvation_n when_o it_o inact_v a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v either_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obtain_v by_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n how_o much_o soever_o a_o christian_a may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n absolute_o no_o more_o warrantable_a than_o afore_o now_o that_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n but_o comparative_o a_o extremity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o mean_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o ground_n or_o measure_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v it_o unreformed_a then_o to_o have_v neglect_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n require_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n therefore_o idolater_n be_v much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o miskenne_v not_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a distant_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v possible_a imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o church_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n surpass_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v prove_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o antipope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretend_a pope_n so_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pretend_a messiah_n he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o god_n people_n our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o those_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o new_a sect_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n we_o know_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n dositheus_n by_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n pretend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o schismatical_a jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n saturninus_z and_o basilides_n be_v false_a prophet_n but_o not_o antichrist_n because_o not_o pretend_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o pretend_v some_o of_o those_o whereof_o they_o make_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o consist_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o antichrist_n among_o who_o barcochab_n under_o adriane_n be_v eminent_a but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o reckon_v manichaeus_n and_o mahomet_n both_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o undertake_v to_o be_v that_o to_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o manichaeus_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o as_o parucletus_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o he_o but_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o write_v himself_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n which_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_n he_o make_v imaginary_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o to_o seduce_v christian_n with_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o christian_n saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n vi_o suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o foist_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o he_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v you_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o but_o whether_o worship_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o mahomet_n pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n by_o his_o follower_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o save_v they_o through_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o any_o of_o these_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o evident_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n ii_o 28._o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o article_n be_v there_o that_o signify_v no_o such_o eminence_n and_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
the_o excommunication_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o without_o question_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o take_v they_o for_o curse_n or_o not_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 209._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o free_a conversation_n with_o his_o native_a people_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o term_n limit_v there_o afore_o the_o less_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o have_v bread_n and_o water_n bring_v he_o and_o see_v no_o man_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o three_o kind_n by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n which_o other_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o apostares_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi xxx_o and_o jerome_n in_o esa_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o our_o savior_n time_n send_v a_o order_n through_o all_o synagogue_n over_o the_o world_n to_o curse_v the_o christian_n thrice_o a_o day_n at_o public_a prayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n practise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o own_o body_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a excommunication_n by_o their_o rule_n import_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o you_o have_v curse_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o utmost_a exigent_n but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o they_o import_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v to_o curse_v nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o pregnant_a as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n viii_o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n advise_v with_o so_o much_o charity_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o design_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o suppose_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v who_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v wish_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v which_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o expression_n signify_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n hold_v he_o as_o certain_o in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o money_n that_o he_o love_v be_v perishable_a much_o more_o when_o s._n paul_n wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o anathema_n signify_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o man_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n curse_n as_o for_o the_o business_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n thereare_v in_o it_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n as_o no_o wit_n no_o learning_n can_v serve_v to_o deface_v s._n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o offender_n in_o these_o term_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 5._o â—_o 11._o if_o any_o body_n have_v grieve_v i_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o settle_v love_n towards_o he_o for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o end_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o that_o satan_n get_v nothing_o by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o but_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n paul_n order_n have_v enjoin_v now_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o which_o hereby_o he_o accord_v what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v because_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o also_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o who_o they_o have_v censure_v but_o upon_o undergo_a this_o censure_n the_o readmitting_a of_o he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o indulgence_n this_o text_n have_v be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o abate_v penance_n once_o enjoin_v upon_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o undergo_v it_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demand_v no_o more_o under_o this_o title_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o man_n mistake_v this_o indulgence_n because_o they_o take_v not_o s._n paul_n proceed_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o take_v it_o common_o as_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o release_v he_o of_o the_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v he_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n at_o their_o request_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o so_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tertullian_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o montaniâ—â—s_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admit_v such_o a_o sinner_n upon_o any_o penance_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o which_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o upon_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o propose_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n admit_v be_v not_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v as_o afterward_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n infer_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o indulgence_n presuppose_v the_o censure_n which_o it_o mitigate_v and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o abate_v or_o quite_o take_v from_o he_o who_o it_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o s._n paul_n grant_v that_o which_o he_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o satan_n say_v he_o who_o device_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o get_v nothing_o by_o we_o two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n exclude_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o apostasy_n or_o what_o else_o that_o despair_n may_v produce_v the_o other_o which_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o some_o place_n advance_v as_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v drive_v to_o abate_v of_o that_o
to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o even_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a precept_n that_o all_o which_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o several_a church_n observe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n yet_o may_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n make_v itself_o any_o law_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o separation_n by_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n deny_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v for_o they_o who_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o make_v apostolical_a ordinance_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v necessary_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o disclaim_v the_o apostle_n that_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v authorize_v yea_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v nor_o be_v every_o abuse_n thereof_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o scandal_n that_o such_o proceed_n necessary_o produce_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n have_v i_o suppose_v establish_v those_o principle_n by_o the_o right_a application_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a plea_n whereby_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v must_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v think_v unjustifiable_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o both_o crime_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o bugbares_a to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o that_o hereupon_o every_o man_n see_v england_n overrun_v with_o both_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v nothing_o but_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o indifferent_a import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o live_v which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o choose_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi act._n xxvi_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a profession_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n which_o no_o man_n by_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v the_o common_a name_n of_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o crime_n among_o they_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n then_o speak_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thus_o it_o sound_v among_o they_o who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o title_n or_o lucian_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v oblige_v thereupon_o the_o word_n be_v most_o part_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o before_o in_o which_o sense_n adam_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o first_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o suppose_v now_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o disbelieves_a any_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v either_o lead_v other_o or_o follow_v in_o live_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o he_o choose_v whether_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o profess_v his_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v titus_n iii_o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o may_v inveigle_v such_o as_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o admit_v their_o infusion_n which_o i_o show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 1._o call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestilent_a heresy_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o on_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n and_o chuch-writer_n say_v of_o one_o in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o seipsum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o because_o by_o refuse_v the_o second_o admonition_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o that_o which_o the_o common_a christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n then_o s._n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o though_o that_o also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o truth_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o faction_n as_o tend_v to_o schism_n whereof_o he_o admonish_v they_o 1_o cor._n i._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o commnion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hold_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o
primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_v it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o bare_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a afar_o off_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n cornelius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n concern_v novatianus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o thus_o describe_v celerinus_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o stont_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o torture_n and_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o judge_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o allege_v plato_n that_o in_o civil_a commotion_n the_o great_a virtue_n a_o man_n can_v meet_v with_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o who_o a_o man_n trust_v though_o the_o great_a happiness_n be_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a infer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n the_o great_a of_o virtue_n faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n sincere_o engage_v as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o credit_n which_o a_o man_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithfall_a for_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o that_o of_o theognis_n when_o he_o commend_v a_o faithful_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worth_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n because_o he_o place_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o express_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o import_v lie_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o as_o lydia_n when_o she_o intreat_v s._n paul_n in_o these_o term_n act_v xvi_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o press_v he_o if_o he_o think_v she_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o she_o have_v profess_v herself_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o trust_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o in_o become_v a_o christian_n therefore_o dispute_v not_o long_o afore_o against_o basilides_n and_o valeutinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o make_v man_n faith_n to_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v faith_n no_o long_o the_o achievement_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n nor_o shall_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v just_o recompense_v be_v blameless_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v no_o cause_n nor_o shall_v the_o property_n or_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v subject_a to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o become_v the_o repentance_n of_o unbeliever_n through_o which_o come_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n be_v any_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o the_o bless_a seal_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o baptism_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v only_o the_o distribution_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o will_v be_v find_v utter_o without_o god_n not_o have_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n voluntary_a faith_n so_o the_o voluntary_a engagement_n which_o baptism_n express_o inact_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a claim_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v here_o be_v object_v enchirid._n cap._n xxxi_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la loquimur_fw-la quam_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la no_o &_o ipsa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la habuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la servavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o engage_v when_o we_o profess_v something_o for_o that_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o a_o man_n meant_n one_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o faith_n another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o i_o for_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v this_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o why_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v never_o call_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o catechumeni_fw-la hearer_n or_o scholar_n or_o at_o the_o most_o competentes_fw-la or_o pretender_n when_o they_o put_v themselves_o forth_o actual_o to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n why_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o have_v solemnize_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v faithful_a the_o name_n signify_v as_o well_o trusty_a as_o believer_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o it_o pretend_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o this_o name_n of_o christian_n one_o place_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v for_o example_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr exhort_v castitatis_fw-la cap._n iu._n spiritum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la fidelem_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adjicit_fw-la postea_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitares_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fideli_fw-la and_o true_o even_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n apostle_n therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v himself_o faithful_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v question_v in_o a_o christian_n whereupon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xi_o you_o find_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o spiritualis_fw-la and_o fidilis_n or_o a_o mere_a christian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xii_o quis_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v a_o professor_n who_o a_o scholar_n and_o true_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o virtue_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v withal_o that_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a presumption_n and_o assent_n unto_o piety_n shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v what_o affection_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a christian_n especial_o experience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n show_v that_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o bad_a christian_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o recommend_v good_a one_o do_v real_o and_o true_o believe_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o their_o sect_n or_o their_o lust_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o become_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o of_o their_o lust_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o say_v though_o sufficient_a to_o become_v defeisible_a be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o
they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o which_o add_v to_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o warrant_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o contract_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v be_v christianity_n i_o have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n james_n ii_o 14_o where_o he_o dispute_v express_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o faith_n with_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o general_a argument_n by_o itself_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o reason_n they_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v deserve_v to_o crucify_v themselves_o everlasting_o to_o find_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n afore_o be_v it_o not_o pity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v a_o meaning_n which_o the_o word_n in_o no_o language_n by_o any_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n will_v bear_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n will_v not_o save_v he_o not_o justify_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v can_v the_o work_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o metonymical_o because_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n yet_o when_o that_o property_n or_o effect_n be_v deny_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v any_o language_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n only_o by_o metonymy_n that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o come_v into_o these_o strait_n when_o by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n a_o man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o according_a to_o s._n james_n to_o wit_n by_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o which_o sincerity_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a just_o qualify_v he_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o overtake_v he_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n accept_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v just_a ground_n be_v there_o to_o distinguish_v a_o second_o justification_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n but_o suppose_v the_o condition_n undertake_v to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o first_o which_o though_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v good_a what_o be_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o want_v daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o feed_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o not_o thing_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a so_o also_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o dead_a where_o lie_v this_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o it_o be_v like_o he_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o relieve_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o so_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o work_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n for_o he_o that_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n sincere_o but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v be_v yet_o to_o make_v evidence_n by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v he_o say_v perfect_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n already_o mortify_v as_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o mortification_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o doubt_v through_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v posterity_n be_v count_v to_o thou_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o here_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o this_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o add_v that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o move_v he_o to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o work_n wherein_o that_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o tender_a god_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o god_n count_v abraham_n righteous_a for_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v good_a and_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o as_o righteous_a he_o must_v be_v who_o god_n so_o account_v that_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o so_o that_o which_o s._n james_n add_v of_o rahab_n likewise_o rahab_n also_o the_o harlot_n be_v she_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 31._o through_o faith_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o have_v conceive_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o she_o may_v have_v she_o share_v in_o they_o she_o resolve_v to_o become_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o case_n require_v wherein_o certain_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o spy_n be_v require_v so_o if_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o work_n if_o by_o work_n then_o by_o faith_n i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v produce_v another_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o work_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o namely_o when_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o without_o this_o determination_n no_o evil_a can_v be_v do_v with_o it_o no_o evil_a can_v but_o be_v do_v for_o alas_o the_o cover_n will_v be_v too_o shortâ—â—_n to_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v only_o the_o positive_a action_n of_o sin_n the_o malice_n incident_a to_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o apprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o action_n consist_v no_o action_n possible_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o in_o some_o general_a consideration_n common_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v good_a but_o those_o general_a consideration_n express_v not_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o express_v so_o soon_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v essential_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o act_n or_o sin_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o virtue_n good_a nor_o evil_a law_n nor_o gospel_n providence_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o not_o as_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o if_o otherwise_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n praedestination_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o it_o he_o appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v not_o subsist_v or_o as_o if_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o say_v how_o god_n determine_v future_a contingence_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o render_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v maintain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o foresee_v all_o future_a contingence_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o give_v just_a ground_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n no_o providence_n no_o judgement_n no_o christianity_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o if_o i_o fail_v of_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n i_o disclaim_v it_o here_o before_o i_o give_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v none_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o believe_v both_o god_n effectual_a providence_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n of_o man_n action_n then_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o contingence_n or_o providence_n and_o now_o i_o may_v free_o grant_v that_o jansenius_n have_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o come_v between_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o resolution_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliberate_v and_o act_n both_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o same_o chimaera_n with_o the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n in_o every_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pronounce_v though_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v do_v not_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o pronounce_v infallible_a nor_o will_v i_o envy_v he_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a include_v this_o praedetermination_n and_o not_o necessary_a set_n it_o aside_o for_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v contingence_n that_o be_v christianity_n and_o to_o multiply_v contradiction_n to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o all_o own_o i_o may_v well_o bid_v much_o good_a do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o secondary_a cause_n who_o stand_v upon_o that_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o original_a sin_n introduce_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o setting_z aside_o god_n praedetermination_n the_o will_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o same_o it_o can_v but_o do_v it_o who_o make_v the_o will_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o till_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n all_o intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o extend_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n providence_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o praedetermination_n in_o give_v account_n how_o sin_n be_v foreknow_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o hitherto_o he_o resolve_v not_o but_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o scandalize_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o make_v sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n act_n as_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n thomas_n white_a where_o he_o conclude_v paragr_n x._o that_o god_n determine_v every_o man_n so_o to_o determine_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a infuse_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o providence_n use_v to_o represent_v it_o desirable_a that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v concern_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o plain_a by_o his_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o determine_v and_o cause_v to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o david_n to_o kill_v urias_n but_o if_o the_o murder_n be_v due_o impute_v to_o david_n for_o procure_v mean_n towards_o it_o that_o may_v have_v fail_v will_v he_o have_v god_n procure_v mean_n that_o can_v fail_v it_o can_v be_v allow_v but_o thus_o that_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v yet_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n which_o supposition_n all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n conclude_v can_v be_v clear_v till_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o account_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o act_v he_o may_v not_o have_v act_v till_o the_o act_n be_v do_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n without_o but_o of_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v extant_a when_o a_o man_n determine_v himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v this_o consideration_n whereby_o god_n determine_v indefeasible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o employ_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o effect_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o very_a predetermination_n which_o i_o have_v infringe_v by_o the_o premise_a discourse_n come_v from_o god_n in_o order_n of_o reason_n first_o and_z in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n produce_v that_o choice_n wherein_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v formal_o consist_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n god_n call_v any_o man_n or_o his_o ancient_a people_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christianity_n require_v all_o this_o proceed_n suppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o disbursement_n by_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o final_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n precede_v the_o choice_n put_v you_o
infinite_a care_n which_o it_o will_v require_v as_o man_n be_v with_o a_o little_a part_n of_o it_o but_o if_o all_o the_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o see_v what_o he_o may_v make_v he_o resolve_v what_o he_o will_v make_v though_o i_o say_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o present_a depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o produce_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o see_v i_o make_v thâ—s_a decree_n to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v what_o he_o think_v best_a to_o do_v i_o make_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o not_o upon_o his_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o i_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o free_a inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o object_n as_o he_o see_v be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n proceed_v from_o the_o freewill_n thereof_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o say_a decree_n yet_o since_o i_o derive_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o from_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n which_o his_o own_o knowledge_n direct_v i_o can_v be_v think_v to_o disparage_v god_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o creature_n i_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o simple_a christian_n take_v it_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o a_o man_n christianity_n when_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n show_v they_o the_o order_n of_o secondary_a cause_n in_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o transgress_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v once_o set_v on_o work_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o buâ—_n though_o the_o most_o understanding_n know_v very_o little_a of_o it_o yet_o thus_o much_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v elect_v a_o certain_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n so_o &_o verainty_n but_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v his_o creature_n serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o purpose_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o all_o turn_n by_o move_v his_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o by_o their_o first_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o present_n will_v immediate_o attain_v his_o design_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o cause_v natural_a thing_n work_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o serve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o design_v much_o more_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o maintain_v mâ—n_z in_o the_o excercise_n of_o his_o freedom_n he_o make_v he_o never_o the_o less_o whether_o by_o good_a or_o by_o bad_a inclination_n a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o event_n which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n determinâ—th_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o may_v be_v object_v i_o hat_n suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a contingency_n they_o must_v appear_v possible_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v appear_v infinite_o more_o and_o more_o probable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_z so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o god_n be_v and_o certain_a they_o can_v appear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v contingency_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o who_o draw_v my_o knowledge_n from_o that_o which_o i_o see_v can_v by_o limit_v the_o probability_n of_o future_a contingency_n attâ—ine_o to_o more_o than_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o take_v measure_n what_o god_n can_v attain_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o consideration_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o comprehend_v and_o to_o undertake_v that_o he_o by_o what_o he_o see_v can_v discern_v that_o to_o bâ—_n certain_a which_o i_o by_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o see_v cannot_v discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v saiâ—_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o consistence_n of_o our_o freedom_n with_o the_o immediate_a determination_n thereof_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o it_o choose_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o argue_v that_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o it_o make_v between_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v â—aved_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o will_v not_o remain_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n about_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n demonstrate_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o congruity_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o sufficient_a reason_n â—enders_v to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o fiâ—st_a placâ—_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o advance_v this_o objection_n wherein_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v couch_v will_v not_o lie_v against_o it_o and_o that_o suppose_v all_o the_o diffiultie_n thereof_o void_v it_o will_v remain_v no_o lessâ—_n a_o secret_a why_o god_n shall_v move_v some_o provide_v that_o congruity_n other_o wave_v â—t_a then_o wâ—y_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n determinate_a some_o to_o be_v christian_n whilst_o â—t_a remain_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v shall_v bâ—_n the_o like_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v noâ—_n to_o be_v able_a â—o_o demonstrate_v how_o god_n can_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o whâ—â—st_v they_o be_v know_v remain_v contingency_n another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o by_o â—he_n knowledge_n whâ—ch_o he_o have_v they_o remain_v noâ—_n contingency_n christianity_n suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v contingency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o a_o christian_a or_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o profess_v ignorance_n when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v bâ—_n evident_a that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o h._n trinity_n i_o have_v saâ—d_v buâ—_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o subject_a to_o common_a understanding_n as_o thâ—_n determination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o its_o own_o choice_n reason_n and_o experience_n justify_v thâ—t_o whâ—ch_a faith_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n because_o i_o can_v answer_v a_o objection_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a treaty_n of_o god_n with_o man_n concern_v his_o happiness_n delusory_a and_o abusive_a as_o condition_v for_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v head_n or_o foot_n towards_o till_o be_v determine_v he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o which_o appeâ—ares_v because_o i_o câ—n_v not_o evidence_n that_o which_o appear_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a especial_o have_v so_o many_o intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o consideration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o man_n case_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o hâ—s_n foresight_n in_o each_o man_n proceed_n for_o let_v god_n foreknowledge_n never_o so_o much_o require_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o forsee_v be_v determine_v and_o certain_a it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n to_o this_o cerainety_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o immediate_a determ_v of_o man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o his_o determine_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o see_v that_o man_n will_v certain_o proceed_v to_o determine_v his_o own_o choice_n last_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v necessartâ—y_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n câ—n_v be_v defeat_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v distinguish_v between_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
with_o virgin_n and_o once_o marry_v people_n and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n free_o ascend_v and_o among_o other_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v thou_o desire_v chastity_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o tertullian_n touch_v again_o the_o monogamiâ_fw-la x._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la lviii_o this_o tertullian_n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o wife_n he_o must_v offer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o the_o birthday_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxiv_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meminiâ—â—is_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annuâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebâ—an_v we_o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v day_n therefore_o where_o the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n forbid_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o offer_v for_o they_o epist_n ix_o xi_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o by_o consequence_n pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o eucharist_n epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n baptize_v in_o private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_v patriarâ—â—â—aâ—inâ—â—â—_n his_o hand_n a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o â—â—e_z bishop_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n v._o eâ—roe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a service_n be_v do_v consecrâ—tâ—â—_n over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n their_o army_n and_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n christ_n crucify_v â—or_a our_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o of_o which_o effect_n in_o due_a place_n the_o intent_n hereby_o appear_v for_o here_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o consecration_n so_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o propitiation_n which_o it_o effect_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v produce_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n pag._n 370-382_a that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v be_v offer_v and_o likewise_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o state_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n there_o present_a be_v offer_v up_o to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regular_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n for_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o present_a if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v for_o i_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o offend_v those_o that_o offend_v it_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o learned_a appendix_n of_o dr_n field_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o there_o handle_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o never_o pretend_v to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o those_o corruption_n which_o time_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v sow_o in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o perform_v in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o blast_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v with_o the_o staâ—e_v calumny_n of_o popery_n to_o consider_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n past_a exception_n there_o quote_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o purity_n thereof_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o rest_v secure_a of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n open_o profess_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o defame_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o popery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seduce_v miserable_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o suppose_v they_o convert_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o it_o render_v for_o see_v that_o propitiation_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v endeavour_n to_o slander_v the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o aspersion_n which_o they_o have_v seduce_v wretched_a people_n to_o count_v odious_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o that_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enforce_v but_o the_o violent_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n to_o both_o extremity_n that_o can_v give_v the_o leass_n pretence_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n a_o new_a be_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o devotion_n concur_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o create_v so_o great_a offence_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o the_o assist_v of_o it_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a people_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n while_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o representation_n thereof_o which_o the_o eucharist_n tender_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o those_o which_o receive_v be_v construe_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o have_v perfect_v those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o very_a celebrate_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o effect_n whereof_o by_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a or_o justify_v be_v have_v before_o and_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v so_o great_a a_o subject_n for_o the_o division_n upon_o so_o little_a cause_n it_o be_v time_n for_o good_a christian_n to_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o great_a good_a will_n the_o party_n have_v to_o continue_v at_o distance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n even_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o
that_o people_n yet_o gape_v for_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o who_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n abound_v with_o earthly_a good_n which_o they_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o great_a matter_n first_o upon_o the_o blandishment_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v then_o they_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o marriage_n of_o gentile_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n become_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o one_o turn_v christian_a and_o justice_n allow_v to_o part_n for_o fornication_n unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a fornication_n justify_v he_o or_o her_o that_o part_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o have_v never_o contract_v it_o insoluble_a all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o justine_n the_o martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iv_o 17._o where_o the_o passage_n of_o justine_n be_v relate_v entire_a which_o in_o r._n stevens_n copy_n of_o justine_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o part_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o debauch_v to_o the_o â—ust_z of_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v content_v his_o wife_n shall_v play_v the_o good_a fellow_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v to_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o please_v god_n the_o wife_n be_v reclaim_v to_o christianity_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o relinquish_v so_o riotous_a a_o husband_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o her_o friend_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o try_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o reduce_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n have_v fly_v out_o more_o loose_o than_o ever_o into_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o place_n that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o party_n to_o his_o wickedness_n dwel_v with_o he_o who_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o part_v with_o she_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n such_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n as_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n to_o discharge_v herself_o with_o which_o example_n justify_v the_o relation_n of_o basil_n of_o selâ—â—cia_n concern_v s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o womankind_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o country_n call_v thâ—â—â—yris_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o iconicus_n forsake_v her_o spouse_n a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n the_o other_o example_n justify_v only_o both_o of_o they_o give_v we_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v that_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o divorce_n which_o s._n paul_n allow_v but_o a_o nullity_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o those_o marriage_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o christianity_n require_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xix_o doubt_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n profess_v that_o if_o her_o lord_n shall_v dismiss_v she_o she_o will_v never_o marry_v any_o body_n else_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n not_o because_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n general_o condemn_v those_o concubine_n who_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n profess_v interchangeable_o to_o know_v no_o woman_n else_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o right_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o christianity_n require_v without_o the_o secular_a privilege_n of_o dowry_n or_o the_o right_a to_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o husband_n to_o expense_n answerable_a for_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n conjug_fw-mi cap_n v._o declare_v such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o this_o to_o be_v marriage_n as_o to_o god_n law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o not_o suppose_v this_o profession_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o mere_a adultery_n and_o they_o be_v express_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n can_v xvii_o though_o s._n leo_n ep._n xcv_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n that_o already_o have_v a_o concubine_n as_o not_o marry_v man_n for_o that_o may_v be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o troth_n between_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n which_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n condemn_v they_o in_o another_o place_n hom._n xlix_o &_o l._n s._n i_o true_o and_o genâ—adius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n lxxii_o allow_v the_o 〈…〉_o effect_n to_o a_o concubine_n as_o to_o a_o wife_n in_o make_v a_o man_n digamus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o caâ—ons_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n conjugales_fw-la ergo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la dotalia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la coituâ—_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—stâ—â—â—_n condemnâ—â—tur_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v it_o then_o the_o deed_n and_o right_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o carnal_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n refuse_v a_o concubine_n baptism_n but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o concubine_n without_o mutual_a profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o boâ—â—â—s_n which_o make_v she_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o christianity_n nor_o be_o i_o move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o see_v that_o s._n austin_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o as_o adulterer_n manifest_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr â—ide_v &_o operibus_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o local_a custom_n for_o council_n eliber_n can_v x._o siâ—â—a_fw-la quam_fw-la câ—techâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n reliquit_fw-la duxerit_fw-la maritum_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la lavacri_fw-la admitti_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la feminas_fw-la catechâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—â—it_fw-la observandum_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n dimiss_v by_o a_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n marry_v a_o husband_n she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fâ—nt_n of_o baptism_n the_o samâ—â—s_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n in_o case_n thâ—y_v dismiss_v a_o husband_n that_o mary_n again_o and_o then_o desire_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o unbelief_n when_o one_o party_n turn_v christian_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n marry_v in_o bondage_n let_v they_o either_o part_n or_o be_v eject_v here_o the_o marriage_n of_o slave_n be_v suppose_v void_a to_o the_o party_n that_o turn_v christian_a the_o church_n further_o command_v it_o to_o be_v void_v how_o stand_v that_o with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o viii_o 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o husband_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o contain_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n but_o if_o the_o one_o party_n be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o slave_n will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v be_v part_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o remain_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o his_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o alone_a which_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o right_a sense_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o wit_n who_o interess_n may_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o visible_a attempt_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o infringe_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o such_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o la_o allow_v will_v not_o such_o pretence_n have_v frame_v a_o plea_n for_o those_o that_o never_o want_v will_n
but_o for_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o marius'_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n mat._n v._o 32._o xix_o 9_o mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvi_o 18._o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o p._n 454._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o that_o what_o the_o state_n judge_v dishonest_a be_v just_a ground_n of_o divorce_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n between_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n two_o great_a head_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v divorce_n deut._n xxiv_o 1_o which_o allow_v he_o that_o like_v not_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v or_o have_v find_v matâ—r_o of_o nakedness_n in_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o shammai_n confine_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a and_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v but_o hillel_n extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o husband_n as_o say_v they_o for_o example_n if_o she_o burn_v his_o meat_n as_o for_o r._n akiba_n that_o allow_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v get_v a_o fair_a wife_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o hillel_n which_o expound_v moses_n his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v find_v in_o she_o mater_fw-la of_o wickedness_n to_o signify_v either_o nakedness_n or_o other_o matter_n beside_o this_o question_n then_o be_v on_o fooâ—_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v argue_v p._n 478_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o resolve_v mat._n xix_o 3-9_a and_o thereupon_o great_a pain_n be_v bestow_v cap._n xxiii_o &_o xxvii_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o shammai_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o ebrue_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o speak_v and_o now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n then_o must_v he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o law_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o gospel_n must_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o syriack_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o stew_n be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o lord_n exclude_v only_o arbitrary_a divorce_n allow_v it_o where_o moses_n according_a to_o shammai_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o that_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v and_o if_o these_o premise_n be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o justify_v those_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n relate_v afterward_o for_o the_o author_n all_o the_o while_n protest_v to_o determine_v nothing_o p._n 496._o the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o those_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o christian_a power_n by_o their_o law_n have_v allow_v or_o shall_v allow_v be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o moses_n under_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nakedness_n our_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_o translate_v forâ—ication_n allow_v i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v any_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o r._n akâ—ba_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o rely_v upon_o admit_v no_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o with_o any_o interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o repeal_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restrain_v what_o moses_n have_v allow_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o whâ—n_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v make_v first_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n join_v they_o in_o marriage_n to_o be_v part_v no_o more_o he_o grant_v that_o moses_n law_n have_v abate_v of_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o revive_n of_o god_n first_o appointment_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v the_o allowance_n of_o divorce_n according_a to_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n more_o than_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o condemn_v all_o pharisee_n or_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v introduce_v a_o provision_n differ_v from_o moses_n and_o â—rom_o all_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o interpret_v his_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o resolution_n when_o there_o lie_v no_o dispute_n but_o about_o his_o authority_n whither_o from_o god_n or_o not_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o messiah_n why_o shall_v they_o dispute_v that_o which_o they_o know_v his_o disciple_n admit_v when_o they_o see_v the_o primitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n relate_v by_o moses_n clear_a on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o restrain_v those_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v shall_v use_v a_o term_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o that_o which_o â—e_v intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n indeed_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v always_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o positive_a precept_n for_o the_o time_n as_o elias_n that_o of_o sacrifice_v no_o where_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n levit._n xvii_o 1-9_a deut_n xii_o 5-18_a 26_o 27._o fourteen_o 21-26_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 22-39_a but_o our_o lord_n introduce_v a_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n their_o ancestor_n crucify_v he_o therefore_o and_o they_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n reprove_v the_o oppression_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o lay_v upon_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v over_o their_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mal._n i._n 14._o 15_o 16._o propound_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o expedient_a acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o provision_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o thou_o hate_v put_v away_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o expound_v it_o for_o they_o who_o construe_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o can_v give_v account_n why_o the_o prophet_n shall_v mention_v the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o blame_v the_o oppression_n of_o israelitish_n wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n marry_v against_o the_o law_n whereas_o when_o he_o add_v for_o one_o cover_v violence_n with_o his_o garment_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o aggravate_v the_o same_o fault_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n signify_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o cover_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n garment_n ezek._n xvi_o 8._o ruth_n iii_o 10._o be_v employ_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n upon_o she_o that_o out_o of_o love_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n malaâ—hi_n hold_v his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v that_o which_o by_o his_o law_n he_o provide_v though_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o further_a mischief_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a dispute_n whither_o the_o allowance_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v
of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n occultae_fw-la quoque_fw-la conjunctiones_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la priâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la professae_fw-la juxta_fw-la maechiam_fw-la &_o fornicationem_fw-la judicari_fw-la perclitantur_fw-la among_o we_o even_o clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v not_o profess_v before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v censure_v next_o to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o ult_fw-la unde_fw-la sufficiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la senarrandam_n faelicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o join_v de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la cap._n xi_o quale_n est_fw-la id_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v a_o quibus_fw-la postulas_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hahere_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o of_o who_o thou_o desire_v it_o to_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n who_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n themselves_o to_o do_v the_o same_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_o to_o join_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o according_a to_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v doubt_v indeed_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o that_o copy_n be_v find_v which_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v for_o ignatius_n his_o own_o and_o have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n quote_v just_a as_o they_o quote_v it_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o stand_v suspect_v afore_o to_o refuse_v they_o now_o be_v to_o refuse_v evidence_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la not_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a than_o any_o canon_n in_o writing_n but_o evidence_v by_o write_a law_n which_o can_v never_o have_v come_v in_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o remain_v without_o evidence_n in_o particular_a the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o constituion_n and_o eliberitane_n canon_n evidence_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n i_o argue_v as_o against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o marry_v according_a to_o they_o upon_o divorce_n either_o the_o sovereign_a power_n effect_n that_o as_o sovereign_n or_o as_o christian_a if_o as_o sovereign_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n divorce_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o alâ—oran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v secure_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n if_o as_o christian_a how_o can_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v secure_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o west_n can_v be_v secure_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o civil_a law_n there_o the_o christianity_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n allege_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o west_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o argue_v again_o that_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o contain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o fornication_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o take_v the_o fornication_n of_o marry_a people_n to_o signify_v adultery_n have_v fail_v but_o every_o christian_a prince_n that_o allow_v and_o limit_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n all_o limit_v several_a cause_n attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n allow_v that_o homicide_n treason_n poison_v forgery_n sacrilege_n robbery_n mans-stealing_a cattle-driving_a or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o fornication_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n that_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n when_o pagan_n divorce_v per_fw-la bonam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la without_o disparagement_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n for_o these_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n last_o i_o argue_v if_o these_o cause_n secure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n why_o shall_v not_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v allow_v or_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n report_v there_o cap._n xxvi_o xxx_o be_v no_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v baronius_n reprove_v the_o law_n of_o justine_n that_o allow_v divorce_n upon_o consent_n that_o christian_a prince_n who_o know_v their_o own_o power_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n p._n 611._o can_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o irish_a marry_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n or_o the_o welsh_a divorce_v for_o a_o stink_a breath_n have_v he_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o know_v their_o power_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o those_o emperor_n in_o limit_v the_o infinite_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o those_o cause_n upon_o which_o dowry_n shall_v be_v recoverable_a or_o not_o be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rough_a hue_n their_o empire_n to_o admit_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o act_n appear_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n make_v during_o the_o time_n when_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o church_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o procure_v such_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o hinder_v to_o marry_v again_o if_o we_o can_v so_o think_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v how_o s._n basil_n shall_v testify_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v place_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o yet_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n unless_o for_o adultery_n some_o not_o except_v adultery_n in_o the_o baseâ—_n time_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n and_o by_o matthaeus_n blastares_n allege_v by_o arcudius_n p._n 517._o that_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o take_v place_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v always_o from_o constantine_n who_o first_o tax_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n nothing_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v for_o though_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n may_v enable_v either_o party_n to_o hold_v the_o dowry_n yet_o the_o christian_a law_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o milevitane_n canon_n show_v it_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v to_o enact_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v save_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n enforce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bless_v those_o marriage_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n make_v adultery_n the_o party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v
answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 308-326_a that_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v void_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o tradition_n can_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n shall_v harrow_n hell_n and_o ransack_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v or_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v we_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aright_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_o xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o to_o sink_v then_o come_v up_o again_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o come_v up_o again_o and_o true_o if_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o void_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n stand_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o force_n to_o that_o effect_n without_o any_o descent_n further_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o interest_n in_o christian_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o his_o burial_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o other_o creed_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n use_v say_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n who_o notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o use_v it_o which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v connive_v at_o one_o another_o in_o not_o deliver_v it_o and_o true_o see_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n to_o which_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accurse_v be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o signification_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v superfluous_a though_o our_o lord_n neither_o go_v thither_o to_o rescue_v the_o father_n soul_n nor_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o thereby_o the_o common_a curse_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o intimate_v and_o see_v there_o be_v appearance_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n intent_n to_o dissolve_v his_o interest_n in_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o right_a our_o lord_n resume_v his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o resume_v their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o triumph_n which_o this_o declaration_n import_v which_o triumph_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o godhead_n though_o in_o his_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o that_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o only_o to_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o controversy_n hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o verge_n and_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o durandus_fw-la go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o road_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o lymbus_n but_o only_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n happy_a which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n be_v remarkable_a that_o take_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o whoso_o believe_v believe_v enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o iii_o disput_fw-la xliii_o sect._n ii_o and_o iv_o i_o may_v add_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o a_o body_n it_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o conscientiousnesse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v presume_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o descent_n be_v no_o christiane_n doubt_v not_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n as_o many_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n secter_n justice_n think_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o eph._n ii_o allow_v some_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o then_o what_o good_a our_o lord_n death_n do_v the_o good_a angel_n i_o allow_v also_o the_o reservedness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o suisse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n find_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o assign_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o resurrect_v christi_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustath_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n where_o itself_o be_v count_v this_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o more_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v much_o more_o
he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o present_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v both_o must_v worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o incarnate_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o every_o christian_a intend_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o can_v then_o a_o man_n mistake_n in_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v away_o which_o indeed_o be_v there_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o honour_v those_o creature_n as_o god_n which_o we_o know_v if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v for_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o honour_v for_o god_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o show_v what_o confidence_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n apprehend_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o but_o not_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a unless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v reprovable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o profess_o signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o remain_v there_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v their_o accident_n only_o remain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_a request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o equivocal_a according_a to_o that_o equivocation_n which_o come_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o by_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o that_o eminence_n which_o out_o conception_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o express_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n &_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a come_v from_o thing_n sensible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a conceit_n of_o god_n excellence_n and_o the_o eminence_n thereof_o above_o his_o creature_n which_o necessary_o appear_v to_o we_o under_o attribute_n common_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v that_o imperfection_n which_o in_o they_o they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n may_v be_v equivocal_a when_o they_o need_v not_o be_v count_v so_o be_v join_v with_o sign_n either_o of_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o they_o adoration_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a cultus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o ingressus_fw-la scenam_fw-la populum_fw-la saltator_fw-la adorat_fw-la come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o dance_v he_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o people_n or_o as_o a_o othersay_n jactat_fw-la basia_fw-la he_o throw_v they_o kiss_n he_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o spectator_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o salute_v they_o with_o it_o so_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o that_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n now_o the_o militant_a church_n necessary_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a of_o be_v part_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a though_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o content_a of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o here_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o near_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o call_v it_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o religion_n be_v that_o reverence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n render_v if_o civil_a the_o inconvenience_n be_v more_o gross_a though_o less_o dangerous_a for_o how_o can_v we_o owe_v civil_a respect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o angel_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n employ_v instruct_v his_o child_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o own_o their_o honour_n though_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v up_o say_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o religious_a honour_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o which_o that_o honour_n that_o reverence_n which_o religion_n injoine_v be_v tender_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o proper_a term_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o religion_n injoyn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n injoine_n be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honure_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o honour_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v that_o which_o move_v unbeliever_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n what_o be_v then_o those_o honour_n reverence_n in_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o agony_n every_o year_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o their_o monument_n make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n festival_n the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n church_n building_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v add_v further_o for_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o undefiled_a christianity_n bury_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o body_n under_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o christianity_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o such_o glorious_a accident_n for_o christianity_n as_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o race_n what_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o count_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n foretell_v apoc._n xx._n as_o this_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o
the_o same_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v of_o idolatry_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o withal_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o as_o gross_o as_o he_o that_o maintain_v those_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v that_o god_n but_o his_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v saint_n or_o angel_n their_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n intend_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o contradict_v themselves_o thus_o gross_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o count_v they_o their_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n but_o if_o whosoever_o be_v accept_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o be_v necessary_o by_o so_o do_v his_o mediator_n intecessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o deal_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o his_o prayer_n then_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o limit_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o purpose_n certain_o neither_o can_v job_n intercede_v for_o his_o friend_n nor_o samuel_n for_o the_o israelite_n nor_o abraham_n for_o abimelech_n or_o pharaoh_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n prophet_n for_o any_o that_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o they_o must_v be_v by_o so_o do_v mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o they_o with_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o of_o any_o prophet_n or_o other_o that_o can_v be_v presume_a to_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n be_v to_o any_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o the_o term_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o do_v settle_v or_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o say_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v it_o without_o idolatry_n intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v both_o call_v pray_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o that_o real_o and_o actual_o apprehend_v all_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o render_v both_o the_o same_o honour_n though_o suppose_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o christianity_n to_o enjoin_v both_o but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n whether_o teach_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n i_o can_v give_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n as_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o the_o western_a church_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o use_v there_o it_o be_v say_v communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la precibusque_fw-la concedas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la protectionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la muniamur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la communicate_v in_o and_o reverence_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n grant_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guard_v by_o thy_o protection_n and_o help_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la reliquia_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o release_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n mention_v the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o pray_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la eam_fw-la matrem_fw-la dei_fw-la credimus_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la intercessionibus_fw-la adjuvemur_fw-la that_o we_o who_o believe_v she_o true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v help_v by_o her_o intercession_n with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o their_o litany_n contain_v which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v use_v or_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v how_o far_o voluntary_a how_o far_o obligatory_a yet_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a that_o whereas_o you_o have_v in_o they_o sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o you_o have_v much_o often_o the_o bless_a virgin_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o under_o a_o number_n of_o her_o attribute_n you_o have_v also_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o such_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n pretend_v for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n tender_v name_v and_o speak_v to_o with_o ora_fw-la pronobis_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o say_v with_o te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la audi_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v those_o litany_n be_v almost_o always_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o mention_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v when_o they_o desire_v immediate_o of_o they_o the_o same_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o all_o christian_n desire_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o psalter_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n change_v every_o where_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o french_a with_o this_o title_n moyen_fw-mi de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr seruir_n prier_fw-la &_o adorer_n la_fw-fr verge_n marie_n the_o way_n well_o to_o serve_v pray_v to_o and_o adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o excessive_a speech_n concern_v she_o especial_o and_o other_o saint_n quote_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 330-345_a of_o those_o then_o the_o first_o kind_n seem_v to_o i_o utter_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n import_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o member_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v with_o all_o member_n of_o it_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v for_o one_o another_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o without_o difference_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a because_o we_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v we_o and_o our_o estate_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o desire_n and_o esteem_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n conceivable_a that_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v make_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o this_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n perpetual_o frequent_v in_o these_o prayer_n it_o have_v be_v alwawe_v maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o probable_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o diffficulty_n of_o admit_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o take_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o value_v the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n as_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o god_n only_o give_v which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o here_o he_o mean_v and_o by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandi_fw-la rudibus_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n without_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n condescend_v to_o tender_a to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v liable_a to_o his_o justice_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n plain_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o obnoxious_a creature_n upon_o equal_a term_n or_o rather_o term_n of_o disadvantage_n suppose_v what_o no_v christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n tender_v term_n of_o our_o advantage_n nay_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o tie_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o accept_v expect_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o accept_v or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v strike_v once_o for_o all_o with_o all_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n at_o once_o their_o posterity_n be_v by_o birth_n subject_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v indeed_o but_o not_o enact_v till_o some_o man_n consent_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o god_n first_o bind_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o tender_v expect_v whether_o man_n will_v accept_v they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v but_o tender_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n till_o it_o be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v then_o that_o no_o justification_n of_o sinner_n take_v effect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n inact_v and_o give_v force_n to_o that_o covenant_n manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justification_n import_v the_o act_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o for_o righteous_a who_o set_v aside_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o challenge_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o justification_n import_v this_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o imply_v shall_v it_o not_o suppose_v some_o condition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o for_o what_o challenge_n can_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n pretend_v for_o reward_v by_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n otherwise_o shall_v a_o man_n conversion_n from_o sin_n past_a to_o righteousness_n to_o come_v challenge_v both_o the_o cancel_v of_o his_o debt_n and_o a_o reward_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o shall_v that_o gospel_n which_o pretend_v to_o retrieve_v righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n allow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o law_n that_o derogate_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o go_v afore_o it_o allow_v all_o the_o promise_v it_o tender_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o because_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n and_o this_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o suppose_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n necessary_o abate_v the_o extent_n and_o force_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o christianity_n be_v all_o righteousness_n because_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o christianity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v righteousness_n repentance_n in_o fieri_fw-la righteousness_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v it_o not_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v a_o sinner_n be_v any_o other_o way_n true_o qualify_v righteous_a therefore_o that_o resolution_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o that_o sincere_o undetake_v christianity_n must_v needs_o put_v on_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o rewarder_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o always_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a act_n in_o tender_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o obligation_n which_o his_o creature_n can_v prevent_v he_o with_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_o s._n paul_n sense_n in_o rom._n iu._n 3_o 11_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o allege_n moses_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v unto_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n understand_v man_n to_o become_v righteous_a by_o god_n grace_n accept_v that_o which_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o object_n not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n cvi_o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n among_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o do_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v account_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o phineas_n to_o do_v though_o by_o god_n command_n yet_o without_o process_n of_o law_n and_o 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o endure_v temptation_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o do_v vengeance_n to_o phineas_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o act_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o righteousness_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o true_o have_v say_v so_o much_o why_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o have_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_n can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a justify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o have_v that_o assurance_n but_o that_o by_o be_v justify_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o it_o suppose_v can_v any_o reason_n allow_v the_o effect_n to_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o thing_n
to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n allow_v the_o assnrance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o righteousness_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n from_o everlasting_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v for_o if_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o right_o take_v place_n from_o the_o same_o date_n from_o which_o the_o consideration_n tender_v for_o it_o take_v place_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o at_o least_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o that_o heresy_n take_v place_n rather_o than_o this_o of_o presbyterian_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o itself_o the_o several_a assumption_n whereof_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o one_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o receivable_a now_o whether_o we_o make_v justification_n grant_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n though_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n depute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o elect_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o assure_v of_o salvation_n afore_o it_o and_o without_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v place_n further_o than_o be_v provide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o require_v any_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o free_a choice_n or_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n because_o entitle_v to_o the_o end_n without_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o modesty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o which_o god_n determine_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o good_a then_o to_o say_v as_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bad_a which_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o their_o action_n but_o god_n nor_o imputable_a to_o any_o will_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v unavoidable_a whether_o we_o make_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o object_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o act_n which_o it_o produce_v or_o that_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o include_v in_o predestination_n to_o liâ—e_z both_o of_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plaster_n by_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n to_o seem_v to_o salve_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o those_o that_o profess_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o the_o new_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n with_o which_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v thereby_o do_v but_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o trust_n this_o peace_n this_o security_n by_o have_v it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o take_v place_n chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n the_o last_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o intent_n consist_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o dispute_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o engage_v himself_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o perform_v his_o engagement_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o make_v a_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o observe_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v be_v once_o justify_v by_o make_v of_o it_o and_o true_o have_v say_v that_o god_n admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o undertake_v this_o profession_n i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v for_o my_o privilege_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o return_v this_o in_o general_a that_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o suppose_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_a then_o as_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tie_v at_o least_o himself_o to_o certain_a rerm_n upon_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o